so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
37._o of_o obey_v god_n call_v that_o whereunto_o abraham_n be_v call_v be_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v put_v before_o this_o act_n of_o b_o go_v out_o thus_o abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n call_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o abraham_n go_v out_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o our_o english_a have_v place_v the_o word_n that_o act_n of_o go_v out_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n call_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o god_n call_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o obey_v to_o go_v out_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o as_o be_v set_v down_o gen._n 12._o 1._o obj._n his_o father_n terah_n take_v he_o gen._n 11._o 31._o how_o then_o do_v he_o obey_v upon_o god_n call_v answ._n one_o reason_n do_v not_o simple_o cross_v another_o for_o many_o reason_n may_v concur_v to_o enforce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n god_n call_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a move_a cause_n terah_n taking_n he_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n 2._o obj._n god_n call_v be_v after_o terah_n death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o gen._n 11._o 32._o &_o 12._o 1._o answ._n though_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n call_v after_o terah_n death_n yet_o be_v it_o before_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o call_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o which_o well_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d terah_n death_n hereupon_o stephen_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n act._n 7._o 2_o 3._o thus_o tâ—…erefore_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o abraham_n departure_n 1._o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n to_o go_v out_o 2._o abraham_n tell_v his_o father_n terah_n thereof_o 3._o his_o father_n take_v he_o with_o othâ—…rs_n to_o go_v out_o 4._o in_o their_o journey_n terah_n rest_v and_o die_v at_o charron_n 5._o abraham_n go_v thence_o to_o canaan_n thus_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v god_n call_v this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o abraham_n yield_v obedience_n the_o word_n obey_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o harken_v and_o obedience_n yield_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o §_o 48._o this_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n that_o faith_n work_v obedience_n that_o which_o he_o obey_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o obedience_n be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n mere_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o 41._o god_n will_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a or_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o he_o go_v such_o aught_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v to_o god_n call_v and_o to_o any_o manifestation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v without_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n thereof_o or_o without_o object_v any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n against_o it_o such_o be_v noah_n faith_n see_v §_o 27._o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o have_v skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n they_o follow_v their_o guide_n though_o they_o can_v see_v the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v much_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v follow_v god_n and_o his_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o utter_a leave_v and_o depart_v from_o a_o tâ—…ing_n here_o be_v two_o term_n intend_v one_o from_o which_o he_o depart_v the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 3._o country_n the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n that_o he_o know_v not_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a a_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n but_o god_n oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v the_o dear_a outward_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v their_o father_n and_o their_o call_n matth._n 4._o 21._o he_o call_v levi_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n matth._n 8._o 9_o this_o he_o do_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o respect_v he_o and_o his_o will_n more_o than_o external_a thing_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o preferâ—…eth_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n matth._n 10._o 37._o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n ready_a to_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n call_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n may_v place_n be_v gather_v from_o josh._n 24._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n save_v other_o god_n so_o as_o god_n hereby_o call_v he_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n leâ—…t_o be_v shall_v be_v infect_v therewith_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o idolater_n â—…nd_v idolatrous_a place_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o abandon_v communion_n with_o idolater_n this_o word_n idolatry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o idololatria_fw-la latin_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n one_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o former_a be_v again_o compounder_n of_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v spectrum_n a_o show_n a_o fantasy_n a_o ghost_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a speak_v an_z hobgoblin_z and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v totum_fw-la whole_a or_o every_o whit_n or_o nothing_o but._n so_o as_o idol_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a show_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d service_n from_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v which_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o intensiva_fw-la a_o increase_a particle_n and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o f_o fear_v or_o tremble_v this_o notation_n set_v out_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o only_o a_o mere_a show_n trento_fw-la and_o phantâ—…sie_n the_o lord_n who_o mean_v to_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v sprout_v and_o grow_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o professer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a sin_n god_n to_o they_o be_v a_o husband_n joh._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d latry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n ezek._n 23._o 37._o adultery_n break_v the_o bâ—…nd_n of_o wedlock_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n ammi_n be_v call_v lo-ammi_a hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o profession_n be_v account_v no_o people_n §._o 39_o of_o gain_v by_o follow_a god_n call_v the_o place_n whither_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v be_v thus_o describe_v which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o 92._o thing_n for_o receive_v and_o give_v be_v relate_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v that_o such_o as_o yield_v to_o god_n call_v shall_v lose_v nothing_o thereby_o moses_n who_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 35._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v call_v this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v earthly_a treasure_n may_v be_v exhaust_v man_n
make_v the_o difference_n 2._o just_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o best_a diligence_n 1._o it_o distinguish_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 3._o it_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o needful_a provision_n and_o protection_n psal._n 91._o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psal._n 18._o 2_o 3._o 5._o iâ—…_n make_v we_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o direction_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o thou_o people_n for_o god_n bestow_v common_a favour_n upon_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n matth._n 5._o 45._o yet_o he_o have_v special_a favour_n for_o those_o who_o god_n in_o peculiar_a he_o be_v as_o 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 2._o sundry_a particular_a grace_n as_o 1._o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n col._n 1._o 9_o 2._o justify_v faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o save_v hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 4._o brotherly_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 5._o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 6._o new_a obedience_n 7._o patience_n jam._n 5._o 11._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_n in_o spirit_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o special_a 4._o nothing_o can_v minister_v unto_o a_o man_n sound_a and_o great_a comfort_n than_o this_o consolation_n prerogative_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n what_o can_v such_o a_o one_o want_n what_o danger_n need_v he_o fear_v what_o good_a may_v not_o be_v expect_v what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v wherein_o may_v a_o man_n more_o solace_v himself_o whereon_o may_v he_o be_v more_o confident_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o say_v our_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n psal._n 16._o 5_o 6._o §._o 79._o of_o god_n prepare_v a_o city_n a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o causal_n a_o for_n imply_v a_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a country_n even_o because_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o as_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a or_o prepare_v mat._n 25._o 10._o it_o imply_v a_o precedent_a act_n mat._n 26._o heaven_n 19_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v because_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o do_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o mat._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 35._o 24._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o ordain_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 11._o obj._n it_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o may_v afterward_o merit_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o clean_a thwart_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n eph._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 15._o 2._o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v who_o be_v style_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o 2._o god_n prepare_v this_o place_n before_o hand_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o place_n a_o reward_n prepare_v and_o set_v before_o one_o much_o put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o encourage_v moses_n v_o 26._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o preparation_n put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n 1._o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o jer._n 6._o 16._o 2._o to_o search_v after_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o good_a help_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 3._o the_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a without_o this_o luk._n 12._o 48._o 4._o to_o keep_v straight_o on_o in_o this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a by-path_n we_o must_v therefore_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o heb._n 1â—…_n 13._o 5._o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n well_o prepare_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sword_n the_o eve_n and_o woolve_n be_v embolden_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o weapon_n 6._o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o city_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v miss_v of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 22._o the_o place_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o city_n be_v here_o mean_v city_n â—…at_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o before_o §_o 76._o this_o add_v some_o more_o emphasis_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n a_o country_n but_o more_o particular_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o city_n whereof_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 47._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v prepare_v there_o be_v a_o relative_a particle_n concern_v the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n be_v prepare_v that_o want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—…_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v even_o those_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o they_o who_o christ_n style_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n the_o usual_a note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o person_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o elect_n col._n 3._o 12._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heir_n of_o the_o phrase_n kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o child_n of_o the_o â—…surrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 38._o obj._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o out_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o disposition_n but_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o seem_a profession_n and_o external_a vocation_n god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o people_n the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n mat._n 11._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a privilege_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v it_o that_o enlarge_v christ_n heart_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v mat._n 11._o 28._o 2._o this_o teach_v believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o nâ—…_n to_o envy_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o they_o for_o who_o this_o city_n be_v not_o prepare_v 3._o this_o encit_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o once_o we_o gain_v assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a
good_a guide_n must_v be_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o enjoin_v see_v §_o 100_o viii_o man_n example_n have_v their_o limitation_n here_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ix_o good_a guide_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v by_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o x._o a_o good_a conversation_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 108._o xi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o good_a beginning_n see_v §_o 108._o xii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v this_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n ever_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v direct_v dependence_n we_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v yet_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o thereto_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o become_v those_o that_o live_v after_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v dehort_v from_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o dehortation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o very_a substance_n of_o all_o sound_n true_a doctrine_n ever_o continue_v the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 29._o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n extend_v yesterday_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o as_o joh._n 4._o 52._o act_n 7._o 28._o but_o tropical_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o time_n past_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o day_n or_o year_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n mich._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o former_a time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o 33._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v from_o yesterday_o so_o much_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n the_o sense_n be_v well_o thus_o render_v of_o old_a here_o under_o this_o word_n yesterday_o may_v be_v comprise_v 1._o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 2._o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n till_o that_o present_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o all_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v abolish_v 4._o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 5._o eternity_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n for_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o the_o second_o note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o the_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n take_v for_o ever_o set_v out_o the_o time_n future_a and_o that_o 1._o indefinite_o time_n after_o time_n 2._o determinate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o everlasting_o beyond_o all_o end_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o thus_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o these_o three_o like_a distinction_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signify_v he_o himself_o and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o himself_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o translate_v the_o 145._o same_o both_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o immutability_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o there_o be_v show_v sundry_a particular_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v beside_o the_o particular_n there_o note_v christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o 3._o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 4._o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n heb._n 1._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n his_o other_o office_n be_v without_o alteration_n 5._o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 6._o the_o same_o in_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 7._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v concern_v christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o discover_v sundry_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o believer_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v have_v another_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v then_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o 2_o that_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v go_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v another_o which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la then_o that_o whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n now_o go_v 3._o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v who_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n still_o expect_v 2._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o require_v that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v since_o more_o clear_o reveal_v of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o title_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o set_v out_o the_o same_o christ._n 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o so_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o on_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n on_o he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o the_o same_o §._o 113._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n on_o heb._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o two_o title_n or_o name_n jesus_n christ._n the_o point_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o be_v past_a yesterday_o 2._o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o day_n 3._o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n i._o people_n that_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o
neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n death_n â—…rrupt_v nor_o theeâ—…s_n do_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o §._o 162._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o salvation_n make_v sure_a to_o we_o afford_v sundry_a instruction_n and_o direction_n instruction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o commend_v god_n philanthropy_n his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n yet_o make_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o â—…_n 3._o colos._n 1._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n by_o man_n work_n for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n against_o penury_n ignominy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n a_o heir_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v but_o will_v support_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v threaten_v death_n yea_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o in_o that_o death_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o excellent_a inheritance_n direction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o subject_a thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n will_n and_o to_o that_o government_n under_o which_o he_o set_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o heir_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o raise_v up_o thy_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o colos._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 21._o 3._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o salvation_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v 4._o moderate_a thy_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o care_n for_o 5._o suffer_v with_o joy_n all_o thing_n for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 6._o search_v thy_o evidence_n about_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o evidence_n for_o thy_o right_n hereto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 7._o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o enjoy_n this_o inheritance_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o promise_n be_v inherit_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 8._o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o be_v ever_o thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n especial_o colos._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o of_o these_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v here_o poor_a and_o mean_a james_n 2._o 5._o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o heir_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o eighth_z and_o last_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v set_v down_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o the_o second_o be_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o in_o set_v down_o christ_n dignity_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n be_v observable_a the_o manner_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o matter_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 2_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o kind_a we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o god_n will_v god_n say_v sit._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o a_o act_n sit._n 2_o by_o the_o place_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o under_o a_o metaphor_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v 1_o christ_n inferiority_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n the_o continuance_n note_v out_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o the_o time_n how_o long_o until_o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o express_v this_o late_a end_n observe_z 1_o a_o concessum_fw-la or_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n enemy_n 2_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n in_o this_o phrase_n make_v thy_o footstool_n verse_n 14._o in_o describe_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1_o the_o manner_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n 2_o their_o function_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o universality_n all._n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o minister_a 2_o by_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n be_v express_v 1_o a_o act_n to_o minister_v 2_o the_o person_n for_o who_o these_o be_v describe_v 1_o by_o their_o privilege_n salvation_n 2_o by_o their_o right_n thereunto_o inherit_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1_o by_o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o by_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o a_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 164._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 65._o i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o say_v sit._n see_v §_o 149._o ii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n iii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v doct._n 37_o 38._o on_o v_o 4._o §_o 38._o iv._o christ_n have_v enemy_n the_o mention_n of_o enemy_n show_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o v._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v god_n undertake_v as_o much_o i_o put_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n prove_v this_o see_v §_o 154._o verse_n 14._o vii_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o weighty_a matter_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o these_o two_o be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n minister_a spirit_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o angel_n be_v spirit_n ix_o angel_n be_v minister_n s._n x._o angel_n ministry_n be_v especial_o for_o saint_n saint_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n see_v §_o 158._o xi_o every_o angel_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o saint_n the_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 156._o xii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 159._o xiii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 160._o fourteen_o the_o fruition_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v see_v §_o 161._o xv._n saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v see_v §_o 162._o chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o elegant_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o transition_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o especial_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a point_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o digression_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o most_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a digression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o transition_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propound_v verse_n 1._o and_o then_o enforce_v in_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n two_o point_n be_v note_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n one_o be_v the_o damage_n the_o other_o
show_v that_o he_o ever_o hold_v he_o in_o memory_n oft_o think_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o great_a need_n in_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_v god_n every_o way_n mindful_a of_o he_o behold_v how_o this_o mindfullnesse_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n isa._n 49._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o man_n low_a estate_n that_o make_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o psal._n 136._o 23._o &_o 116._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o mean_a estate_n psal._n 79._o 8._o §._o 56._o of_o god_n visit_v man_n this_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d visite_a do_v intend_v a_o further_a care_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o visit_v one_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v psal._n 80._o 14._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n too_o matth._n 25._o 36._o now_o because_o sight_n of_o misery_n work_v compassion_n and_o compassion_n move_v to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o visit_v signify_v to_o succour_v one_o as_o jer._n 15._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 27._o both_o these_o word_n mindful_a visit_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n we_o show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o to_o remember_v be_v interpretation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a word_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v sin_n jer._n 14._o 10._o hos._n 8._o 13._o &_o 9_o 9_o but_o the_o person_n visit_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o visit_v or_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o will_v apparent_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o visit_v be_v mean_v whether_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o visit_v be_v here_o intend_a this_o latter_a word_n of_o visit_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o be_v mindful_a show_v that_o as_o god_n have_v this_o man_n in_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n and_o to_o testify_v all_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o oft_o to_o go_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n so_o as_o god_n special_a love_n of_o this_o man_n be_v herein_o set_v out_o §._o 57_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exemplification_n â—…oth_v of_o christ_n low_a estate_n and_o â—…_n also_o of_o god_n mindfullness_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_a visit_v of_o he_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o both_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o also_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v order_v by_o god_n god_n make_v low_a god_n set_v up_o on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 24._o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o content_a that_o god_n order_v our_o estate_n job_n 1._o 21._o both_o the_o defecit_fw-la hebrew_n and_o minuo_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v make_v low_a imply_v the_o fail_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n when_o noah_n flood_n decrease_v gen._n 8._o 4._o and_o negative_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o widow_n oil_n that_o do_v not_o fail_v 1_o king_n 17._o 14_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o thus_o may_v this_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o to_o come_v down_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v he_o low_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o accomplish_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v stretch_v far_o two_o limitation_n be_v here_o annex_v one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n the_o person_n below_o who_o christ_n be_v put_v be_v here_o style_v angel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n and_o by_o many_o thus_o translate_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o low_a than_o god._n but_o that_o title_n be_v also_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 70._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o person_n to_o angel_n vers_fw-la 9_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o hebrew_n title_n here_o belong_v to_o angel_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o excellency_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n therein_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o mean_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n above_o angel_n to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o that_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v his_o greatness_n as_o it_o make_v way_n thereto_o and_o amplify_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o mention_v angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n he_o imply_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o make_v low_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o angel_n this_o be_v one_o limitation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10_o infinite_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 41._o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n and_o become_v such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v never_o be_v the_o like_a never_o shall_v never_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a pattern_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v amaze_v hereat_o who_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v to_o any_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n shall_v subject_v he_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n low_a have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o low_o also_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o abase_v we_o he_o also_o will_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n §._o 59_o of_o christ_n but_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n another_o limitation_n be_v of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n i_o use_v this_o disjunction_n of_o time_n or_o degree_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v translate_v a_o little_a while_n luk._n 22._o 58._o and_o a_o little_a space_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o the_o quantity_n joh._n 6._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reference_n to_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n and_o be_v translate_v little_a as_o psal._n 38._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n as_o deut._n 7._o 32._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v put_v for_o measure_n as_o joh._n 6._o 7._o take_v a_o little_a our_o english_a translator_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o time_n or_o measure_n in_o that_o they_o put_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o a_o little_a low_o or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a both_o these_o acception_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n humiliation_n
and_o where_o the_o lord_n seeds-man_n be_v absent_a as_o the_o enemy_n do_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 2._o to_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o do_v the_o most_o good_a he_o can_v the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o more_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o sound_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o assembly_n among_o much_o people_n great_o make_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o many_o may_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o join_v in_o praise_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n time_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o then_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n increase_v exceed_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v it_o at_o rome_n also_o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o in_o other_o populous_a place_n so_o will_v he_o also_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n where_o god_n praise_n be_v sound_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v join_v with_o such_o as_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v concern_v god_n name_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n iâ—…_n such_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o §._o 118._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o christ._n verse_n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o other_o evidence_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n which_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o late_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o his_o office_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o thus_o join_v they_o together_o and_o again_o of_o this_o transition_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o in_o open_v the_o former_a scripture_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v 2._o how_o fit_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 3._o how_o true_o it_o prove_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 4._o how_o pertinent_o it_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n at_o either_o of_o which_o or_o at_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n one_o be_v psalm_n 18._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n obj._n 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v not_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v answ._n penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o instance_n matth._n 2._o 6_o 15_o 18._o no_o nor_o this_o apostle_n instance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o only_o take_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o express_v it_o in_o other_o word_n answ._n 2._o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n as_o it_o be_v register_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o place_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n be_v isa._n 8._o 17._o there_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v though_o our_o english_a thus_o translate_v they_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o quest._n can_v one_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n answ._n yea_o if_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o evangelist_n in_o quote_v a_o testimony_n oft_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5_o 23._o joh._n 6._o 45._o act_n 13._o 40._o this_o due_o weigh_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o be_v betwixt_o expositor_n about_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o other_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 17._o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-mi be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o dispute_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2._o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v sundry_a point_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a ver_fw-la 43._o and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o he_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o ver_fw-la 50._o beside_o these_o word_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 49._o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 9_o object_n the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18_o show_v that_o in_o special_a manner_n it_o concern_v david_n be_v his_o song_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n life_n two_o sam._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v david_n and_o be_v fit_o pâ—…t_v among_o his_o act_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o prophetical_a even_o a_o mere_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o title_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o part_n historical_a and_o concern_v david_n himself_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o in_o the_o history_n concern_v david_n as_o a_o type_n may_v in_o a_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n beside_o that_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o historical_a as_o psal._n â—…_n 12._o may_v in_o other_o part_n be_v only_o prophetical_a and_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a be_v observe_v in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n namely_o *_o isa._n 8._o 17._o that_o chapter_n also_o may_v be_v typical_a and_o concern_v the_o prophet_n who_o 116._o write_v it_o and_o christ_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 44._o luk._n 2._o 44._o rom._n 9_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34_o heb._n 10._o 33._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o
may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n take_v up_o six_o day_n in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d world_n one_o that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o day_n work_n we_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d scern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o creature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o dependence_n 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o creature_n first_o make_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o folloâ—…ed_v after_o they_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o child_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n namely_o by_o work_v six_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o restiâ—…g_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o objection_n which_o from_o this_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v be_v maâ—…e_v against_o christian_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v the_o forementioned_a sabbath_n sanctification_n quest._n 43_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o all_o his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 28._o this_o general_a particle_n all_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o great_a or_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d any_o at_o all_o except_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o they_o who_o pretend_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o â—…olation_n sabbath_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a as_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o harveâ—…_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o otherwse_n they_o say_v may_v be_v spoil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v against_o this_o excuse_n exod._n 34._o 21._o other_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v small_a matter_n as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o theâ—…_n let_v such_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 32._o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o former_a be_v first_o propound_v second_o prove_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d past_a we_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o rest_n believe_v in_o the_o point_n concern_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n in_o the_o time_n present_a do_v enter_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o act_n into_o rest._n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v 2._o the_o matter_n confirm_v the_o argument_n be_v his_o oath_n swear_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o particle_n if._n the_o matter_n confirm_v be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o rest_n say_v god_n their_o sail_v thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o set_v down_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o rest_n although_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o late_a rest_n that_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n finish_v his_o work_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v four_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o person_n god_n he._n 2._o his_o act_n do_v rest._n 3._o the_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o object_n from_o what_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n all._n §._o 33._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i._o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o demonstrate_v thâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 21._o ii_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v see_v §_o 22._o iii_o professor_n must_v judge_v of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o this_o apostle_n do_v put_v other_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 22._o iv._o faith_n giâ—…es_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o thus_o say_v a_o believer_n we_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v see_v §_o 23._o v._o future_a thing_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enter_v be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 24._o vi_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v here_o enjoy_v it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v here_o say_v we_o do_v enter_v see_v §_o 24._o vii_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n yeâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n see_v §_o 25._o ix_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v be_v the_o write_a word_n see_v §_o 25._o x._o that_o which_o unbeliever_n miss_v of_o believer_n attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o god_n say_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o believer_n do_v enâ—…er_o thereinto_o see_v §_o 25._o xi_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v swear_v or_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o of_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o xii_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v of_o different_a kind_n this_o discretive_a conjâ—…ction_n although_o intend_v as_o much_o heaven_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o a_o rest_n yeâ—…_n different_a rest_v see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n work_v they_o be_v hère_fw-fr so_fw-mi call_v see_v §_o 28._o fourteen_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o finish_v they_o see_v §_o 28._o xv._n god_n perfect_v his_o creature_n the_o word_n finish_v imply_v thus_o much_o also_o see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o the_o world_n be_v a_o comely_a fabric_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xvii_o the_o world_n have_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o attribute_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 29._o xviii_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n from._n see_v §_o 29._o xix_o god_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n the_o inference_n of_o goâ—…_n 4._o rest_v upon_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d point_n see_v §_o 30._o xx._n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a argument_n this_o phrase_n for_o he_o say_v shâ—…eth_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 30._o xxi_o scripture_n may_v be_v quote_v without_o name_v the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 30._o xxii_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n see_v §_o 30._o xxiii_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o xxiv_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n this_o copulative_a and_o inteâ—…_n so_o much_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 31._o xxv_o god_n make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o the_o first_o six_o day_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 31._o xxvii_o the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n the_o sabbath_n the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o celestial_a glory_n be_v all_o call_v rest_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n be_v different_a thing_n see_v §_o 27_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n this_o verse_n like_o a_o perfect_a transition_n may_v look_v two_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a reference_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o foresay_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v to_o enter_v because_o at_o another_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a reference_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v in_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v other_o rest._n so_o as_o both_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o distinction_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v psal._n 95._o 11._o he_o call_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n it_o be_v the_o text_n whereupon_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o epistle_n comment_v as_o a_o preacher_n have_v read_v and_o expound_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o point_n in_o or_o about_o that_o text_n may_v say_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o text._n this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n then_o that_o which_o be_v menâ—…_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v to_o join_v divers_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o but_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o distinct_a time_n for_o â—…oof_n of_o different_a thing_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o now_o again_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o another_o rest._n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v this_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v here_o allege_a because_o therein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o rest._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o hand_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sentence_n it_o be_v twice_o before_o express_v v_o 3._o &_o chap._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o quote_v so_o much_o only_o of_o a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o a_o entire_a sentence_n as_o matth._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o point_n prove_v that_o another_o rest_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 11._o §_o 115._o they_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n of_o canaan_n from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o come_v then_o that_o of_o canaan_n of_o this_o rest_n of_o this_o epithet_n my_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o two_o rest_n from_o be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n proper_a to_o believer_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n one_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v remove_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o intimate_v by_o mention_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o implicit_o under_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o presuppose_v the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o express_v he_o speak_v v_o 4._o 2._o express_o by_o two_o circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o transition_n be_v wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o exclude_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v doctrine_n i._o the_o lord_n distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n concern_v different_a thing_n he_o speak_v so_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o and_o so_o of_o another_o rest._n ii_o due_a observation_n of_o distinct_a text_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o doubtful_a point_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n note_v out_o one_o text_n under_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n another_o under_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thereby_o cleaâ—…_n the_o matter_n question_v several_a text_n may_v have_v several_a circumstance_n to_o enlighten_v they_o iii_o a_o right_a distinction_n of_o time_n may_v reconcile_v seem_a difference_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thereupon_o a_o different_a matter_n iv._o exclusion_n of_o some_o make_v way_n for_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v believer_n alterius_fw-la gain_v assurance_n of_o admittance_n the_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n be_v the_o induction_n of_o another_o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v both_o relative_a conjunction_n and_o imply_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n protestation_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o more_o than_o once_o yet_o four_o several_a time_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o exclusive_a adverb_n once_o to_o christ_n offering_n namely_o in_o this_o verse_n chap._n 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o all_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v make_v be_v by_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fered_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v unbloody_a and_o this_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o my_o such_o distinction_n there_o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretend_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o â—…old_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o qâ—…ck_n and_o dead_a but_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v so_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v answer_v their_o conâ—…it_n of_o transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n for_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v mean_v slaughur_n or_o take_v away_o of_o life_n 3._o those_o term_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a be_v contradictory_n can_v be_v attributâ—…d_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v be_v numâ—…o_fw-la the_o very_a same_o body_n 4._o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o unbloody_a for_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n to_o this_o they_o rejoin_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v and_o if_o not_o shed_v than_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chaâ—…e_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o beard_n of_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o they_o much_o press_v this_o that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o eâ—…charist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n answ._n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n metonymical_o and_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o unbloody_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n reg._n sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n there_o blood_n be_v shed_v here_o be_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o k_o the_o praise_n then_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_n 1._o without_o body_n as_o well_o as_o without_o blood_n and_o a_o 5._o unbloody_a service_n that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n once_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o yea_o whole_o and_o only_o trust_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o must_v we_o account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a this_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o our_o steadfast_a rely_v upon_o it_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o without_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o bless_a be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v reveal_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o see_v also_o dome_v duty_n treat_n 1._o 9_o 29._o this_o intimation_n of_o time_n when_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n i_o grant_v that_o this_o particle_n when_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o participle_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v have_v offer_v up_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o be_v accomplish_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o in_o the_o mass_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o vers._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ._n v._n 26._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o description_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n describe_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o office_n highpriest_n in_o the_o substance_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o dignity_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a down_o in_o four_o property_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o among_o the_o foresay_a property_n one_o in_o general_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a the_o other_o three_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d lead_v separate_z from_o sinner_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n become_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o the_o place_n heaven_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o comparative_a expression_n high_a then_o vers._n 27._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v the_o point_n propound_v be_v in_o a_o dissimilitude_n wherein_o be_v 1._o intimate_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o be_v express_v a_o difference_n the_o agreement_n be_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o in_o time_n they_o offer_v daily_o christ_n once_o 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o end_n they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o they_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v so_o style_v see_v 6._o 108._o ii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sit_v this_o relative_a such_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 108._o iii_o god_n order_v matter_n so_o as_o our_o need_n require_v even_o so_o as_o become_v we_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iu._n christ_n by_o his_o function_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 109._o v._o christ_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n he_o be_v harmless_a see_v §_o 109._o vi_o christ_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v undefiled_a see_v §_o 109._o vii_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n see_v §_o 109._o viii_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a this_o genial_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o â—…mentioned_v particular_n see_v §_o 109._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v above_o all_o creature_n this_o phrase_n high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o x._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o here_o use_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 27._o xi_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n need_v not_o see_v §_o 111._o xii_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 113._o xiii_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o daily_o see_v §_o 112._o fourteen_o what_o can_v at_o once_o be_v effect_v must_v by_o daily_a performance_n be_v help_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n daily_o offer_v see_v §_o 112._o xv._n legal_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 113._o xvi_o they_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v themselves_o tâ—…_n adverb_n of_o order_n first_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 113._o xvii_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o other_o also_o this_o
any_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a conscience_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o parâ—…_n place_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v press_v with_o special_a item_n and_o great_a earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wise_a see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 33._o with_o much_o earnestâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o timothy_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o §_o 16._o of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o do_v what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o this_o word_n make_v must_v here_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o moses_n call_v bezâ—…leel_n and_o aâ—…oliab_n and_o every_o wise_a heart_a man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 36._o 2._o thâ—…s_v god_n say_v that_o solomon_n shall_v bâ—…ild_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o naâ—…e_n which_o yet_o solomon_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v the_o â—…ands_n of_o zernbbabel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o proâ—…_n other_o to_o do_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o jesus_n himâ—…elf_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o this_o meâ—…onymie_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o work_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o see_v it_o well_o do_v by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o themâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n &_o the_o default_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o do_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o seâ—…_n they_o on_o work_n instance_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o gâ—…nerall_a point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o god_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n lay_v a_o must_n upon_o himself_o say_v i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o his_o apostle_n a_o necessity_n necessity_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v obedience_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v matth._n 25._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v account_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o observe_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n yet_o necessary_o intend_v tâ—…us_o sound_v the_o charge_n in_o hebrew_n look_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o exod._n 25._o 40._o this_o indefinite_a relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n such_o a_o indefinite_a proposiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quivalent_a to_o a_o general_n as_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o a_o inhibition_n 〈◊〉_d inscrâ—…ed_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o compare_v deâ—…t_n 6._o 13._o with_o matth._n 4_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o admonition_n add_v this_o general_a adjective_n all_o thing_n hereby_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o particular_a observe_v which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v must_v answerable_o be_v do_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o a_o apostle_n render_v for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2_o 10_o 11._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v one_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adulâ—…ery_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stâ—…al_a so_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o give_v one_o part_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v also_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v one_o part_n and_o observe_v not_o every_o part_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a charge_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o link_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o whole_a chain_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o link_n so_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 3._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o single_a transgression_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v consist_v of_o several_a branch_n they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v must_v learn_v universal_a hereby_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o something_n all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o renew_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n only_o restrain_v between_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o spirit_n be_v only_o restrain_v may_v in_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o fail_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o or_o he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o clean_o neglect_v other_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o upright_a heart_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n observe_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n exod._n 39_o 42._o herein_o man_n testify_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o obedience_n be_v partial_a who_o may_v do_v something_o but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n lose_v the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n partial_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unsound_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o on_o one_o by_o dangerous_a respect_n neglect_v one_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v on_o another_o by_o respect_n neglect_v another_o part_n yea_o and_o on_o other_o occasion_n omit_v every_o part_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a the_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v even_o so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v for_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a manner_n the_o law_n require_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o church-officer_n perform_v their_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 8._o these_o epithet_n add_v to_o grace_n work_v of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n intend_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v those_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v these_o phrase_n serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 157._o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o enjoin_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n duty_n 2._o as_o great_a respect_n be_v manifest_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o be_v david_n commend_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n plead_v
world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o none_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o from_o himself_o 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v stumble_v or_o mistake_v his_o way_n and_o perish_v hereby_o do_v god_n justify_v himself_o about_o the_o distraction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o show_v that_o their_o wander_a be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o answer_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v instruction_n and_o direction_n by_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o same_o thus_o will_v god_n continue_v his_o light_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o here_o and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o hereafter_o §._o 19_o of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o place_n where_o god_n show_v the_o foresay_a pattern_n to_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o exod._n 24._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mount_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v mount_n sinai_n where_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n alone_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n god_n take_v moses_n thus_o on_o high_a far_o from_o all_o society_n with_o other_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o ordinary_a sustenance_n to_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v from_o abouâ—…_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o more_o conscionable_o and_o obedient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o god_n god_n also_o will_v hereby_o fit_v and_o prepare_v moses_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o keep_v from_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n from_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n and_o encumbrance_n natural_a or_o secular_a arise_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o thereby_o enable_v and_o fit_v whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n his_o solitariness_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n thereunto_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 3._o for_o every_o high-priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n vers._n 3._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n this_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 3._o 2._o illustrate_v v_o 4._o 3._o confirm_a â—…_n 5._o 1._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o case_n grant_v 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o case_n grant_v three_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o person_n high-priest_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n â—…very_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o case_n be_v ordain_v 3._o the_o act_n to_o offer_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o kind_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o inference_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v also_o offer_v this_o inference_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a expression_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v â—…et_o down_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o person_n intend_v this_o man_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n somewhat_o also_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v vers._n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o illustration_n the_o place_n where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o priest_n offer_v be_v discuss_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o where_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n 2._o where_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v they_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o a_o supposition_n 2._o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o supposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n these_o two_o imply_v a_o strong_a negation_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 2._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n there_o be_v priest_n 2._o their_o act_n that_o offer_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n gift_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o god_n ordinance_n v_o 5._o this_o may_v have_v a_o remote_a reference_n to_o v_o 3._o every_o high-priâ—…st_a be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o serveth-unto_a the_o example_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o v_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v admonish_v and_o receive_v a_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o do_v as_o they_o do_v this_o confirmation_n manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o that_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o confirmation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o legal_a priest_n 2._o their_o warrant_n their_o office_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n who_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o type_n 2._o by_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n example_n shadow_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n heavenly_a thiâ—…gs_n the_o priest_n warrant_v be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o propound_v the_o warrant_n there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o minister_n that_o be_v employ_v moses_n be_v admonish_v 2._o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o god_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o warrant_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoin_v it_o see_n 2._o the_o matter_n herein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n employ_v that_o thou_o make_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n 2._o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n §._o 21._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 3._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o high-priest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o ii_o every_o one_o in_o a_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o general_a parâ—…icle_n â—…ery_n see_v §_o 8._o iii_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o ministry_n such_o be_v high-priest_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o iv._o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n v._o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o sacrifiâ—…s_n also_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n these_o three_o last_o point_n be_v all_o in_o term_n express_v of_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o his_o office_n this_o adverb_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 9_o viii_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 9_o ix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o
thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12._o 24._o the_o flower_n be_v fine_a to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n nature_n heb._n 7._o 26._o flower_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n two_o ten_o deal_n in_o one_o loaâ—…_n or_o cake_n one_o ten_o deal_n be_v a_o omer_n full_a exod._n 16._o 36._o which_o be_v about_o three_o flower_n piâ—…ts_n so_o as_o there_o be_v about_o three_o quart_n of_o flower_n in_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a a_o peck_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v the_o plenty_n of_o food_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n they_o who_o have_v he_o shall_v feel_v no_o want_n for_o christ_n himself_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o 3._o the_o number_n of_o loaf_n be_v twelve_o leu._n 24._o 5._o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o loâ—…ves_n twelve_o tribe_n which_o mystical_o comprise_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25._o 30._o lord_n leâ—…_n 24._o 6._o this_o typifi_v christ_n as_o a_o body_n contain_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v before_o god_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n wiâ—…h_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tribe_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28_o 21._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admiraâ—…_n comfort_n whereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v in_o god_n respect_n to_o christ._n order_n 5._o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d unity_n or_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elegant_o describe_v cant._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n by_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n do_v thereby_o show_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o see_v more_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o v._n 23._o §_o 188._o 6._o a_o especial_a appurtenance_n be_v frankincense_n on_o every_o row_n this_o prefigure_v shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptation_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n upon_o all_o the_o oblatiâ—…_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o noah_n burn_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 21._o 7._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o shewbread_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o be_v that_o bread_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d always_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25._o 30._o thus_o be_v christ_n continual_o beâ—…_n god_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 12._o 8._o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v priest_n only_o leu._n 24._o 9_o mat._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o behold_v here_o the_o prerogative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o feed_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o place_n 9_o the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 24._o 9_o christ_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o only_o in_o sanctify_a heart_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o everlasting_a door_n which_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o psal._n 24._o 7._o shewbread_n 10._o the_o vessâ—…ls_n wherein_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—…t_v be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n exod._n 25._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o dish_n two_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o two_o for_o incense_n one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v the_o bread_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o again_o one_o sort_n to_o hold_v the_o inâ—…_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v it_o this_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v chary_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 6._o our_o heart_n be_v these_o dish_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o gold_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n must_v be_v keep_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o dust_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o worldliness_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o typical_a application_n thereof_o see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 37_o 38._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o that_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v call_v sanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o adjective_n by_o the_o termination_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n singular_a or_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gender_n plural_a which_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o type_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n so_o as_o this_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v imply_v a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d candlestick_n a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d table_n a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shewbâ—…ead_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v thus_o use_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o put_v for_o a_o place_n thus_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_a gender_n eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v with_o it_o much_o emphasis_n thing_n be_v style_v holy_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pure_a quality_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sacred_a use_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n god_n be_v most_o proper_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n style_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o for_o god_n iâ—…_n both_o original_o and_o also_o infinite_o holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o communication_n angel_n be_v style_v holy_a mark_n 8_o 38._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o to_o distinâ—…_n they_o from_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o lose_v their_o holiness_n man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o thereby_o renew_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o 24._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n concern_v a_o sacred_a use_n such_o thing_n be_v style_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o once_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n where_o moses_n stand_v exod._n 3._o 5._o or_o for_o perpetual_a use_n thus_o sundry_a person_n vesture_n instrument_n rite_n day_n and_o place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v holy_a thus_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o sacrament_n other_o ordinance_n assembly_n of_o saint_n be_v stilâ—…d_v holy_a such_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v style_v holy_a ought_v holy_o to_o be_v use_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o place_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v for_o that_o time_n holy_a moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3._o 5._o that_o employ_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n this_o title_n sanctuary_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o f_o hebrew_n and_o g_o greek_a holies_n be_v 〈◊〉_d purposely_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a and_o holy_a account_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o the_o more_o to_o heighten_v their_o esteem_n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuaary_n sanâ—…_n be_v double_v and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o emphasis_n the_o word_n double_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n exod._n 26._o 33._o as_o song_n of_o song_n cant._n 1._o
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
for_o it_o of_o the_o very_a same_o cise_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v set_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 21._o for_o ark._n it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o ark._n a_o especial_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o ark_n tâ—…_n sâ—…alt_v put_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o this_o point_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o set_v down_o thâ—…_n ark._n it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 16_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o repeat_v this_o point_n which_o be_v thiâ—…_n to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o which_o be_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o â—…e_n have_v make_v for_o we_o well_o therefore_o be_v he_o style_v apropitiation_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v the_o law_n be_v saffer_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o to_o indight_v accuse_v and_o give_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o law_n be_v the_o forest_n acâ—…_n that_o a_o sinner_n have_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o devil_n want_v their_o evidence_n when_o one_o be_v arraign_v if_o his_o accuser_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o appear_v without_o evidence_n he_o be_v acquit_v thus_o by_o christ_n shall_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v all_o accusation_n against_o all_o that_o believe_v iâ—…_n he_o â—…_n the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o i_o mercy-seat_n will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._a 2â—…_n 22._o and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7._o 89._o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n â—…d_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n thereat_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v god_n style_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cherubim_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o isa._n 37._o 16._o for_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n §_o 32._o this_o typify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o never_o be_v there_o so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o never_o be_v god_n will_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v as_o by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o yea_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v heb._n 2._o 1._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o cherubim_n though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o and_o over_o in_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a type_n and_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v register_v exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o 20._o about_o they_o these_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o title_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v 4._o their_o manner_n of_o stand_v 1._o their_o title_n signify_v cherubin_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o draw_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d chalde_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84._o these_o cherubim_n do_v set_v out_o angâ—…ls_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n of_o this_o place_n do_v justify_v the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n image_n in_o church_n from_o this_o instance_n but_o i_o return_v these_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o time_n then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n much_o instruct_v by_o external_a visible_a and_o earthly_a rudiment_n 2._o this_o place_n where_o these_o resemblance_n be_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o those_o image_n the_o church_n have_v a_o express_a warrant_n but_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o contrary_a inhibition_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n apply_v these_o two_o cherubim_n to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v two_o 2._o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 3._o because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o application_n 2._o in_o other_o place_n they_o do_v apparent_o set_v forth_o angel_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o psal._n 18._o 10._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o 3._o their_o description_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n 2._o their_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n exod._n 25._o 18._o gold_n this_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v luk._n 2._o 9_o see_v chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 90._o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o glory_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 89._o 3._o their_o everlasting_a continuance_n for_o angel_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n work_n this_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o beat_a work_n exod._n 25._o 18._o so_o as_o it_o be_v all_o solid_a gold_n not_o partly_o wood_n partly_o gold_n this_o set_v out_o their_o simplicity_n that_o they_o be_v without_o mixture_n spirit_n without_o body_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 86._o this_o beat_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 18._o mercy-seat_n this_o declare_v that_o their_o stability_n be_v from_o christ._n as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o christ_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o be_v we_o also_o eph._n 1._o 10._o 3._o the_o place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v in_o general_a the_o most_o holy_a stand_v place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n thus_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o angel_n abode_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o and_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n 13._o 32._o and_o a_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2._o 13._o there_o they_o be_v at_o first_o place_v and_o because_o they_o remain_v pure_a there_o they_o still_o abide_v in_o particular_a they_o be_v place_v over_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o pâ—…sence_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v still_o know_v his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o special_a for_o the_o church_n good_a they_o be_v in_o special_a at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o end_n exod._n 25._o 19_o this_o manifest_v their_o special_a attendance_n on_o christ._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 97._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o cherubim_n stand_v be_v set_v down_o many_o way_n stand_v 1._o with_o wing_n exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o set_v out_o their_o sweetness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 92._o 2._o with_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n this_o signify_v the_o surpass_a and_o incomprehensable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n 16._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o other_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o here_o on_o earth_n adore_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n 3._o with_o face_n look_v one_o to_o another_o exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o show_v the_o
too_o dear_a for_o christ_n who_o think_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o we_o well_o might_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o christ._n 6._o in_o particular_a let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o christ._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n all_o happiness_n 7._o from_o the_o foresay_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n arise_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n be_v pay_v this_o price_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n of_o faith_n 1._o infinite_a mercy_n 2._o perfect_a justice_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o the_o preposition_n be_v double_v with_o like_a emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v there_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o carry_v blood_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o need_v not_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o sundry_a blood_n time_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 44._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v john_n 19_o 1._o 4._o when_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v clap_v upon_o his_o head_n john_n 19_o 2._o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o 6._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o john_n 19_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v this_o phrase_n by_o his_o blood_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n §_o 57_o §._o 59_o of_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a place_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 47._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heaven_n itself_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v as_o much_o v_o 24._o there_o never_o be_v any_o place_n to_o which_o this_o title_n so_o proper_o belong_v as_o heaven_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o the_o title_n give_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o it_o be_v express_o style_v psal._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o as_o heaven_n at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v never_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pollute_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o holy_a angel_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o it_o be_v further_a sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o continual_a glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o such_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n or_o extraordinary_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o joshua_n jos._n 5._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o his_o continual_a residency_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v lifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o holy_a place_n david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compâ—…â—…hine_v altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o the_o altar_n be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocâ—…ncy_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n after_o a_o especial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o inference_n our_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o â—…eanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n throughout_o the_o whole_a câ—…se_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n â—…_n 1._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o full_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o deâ—…leth_v rev._n 21._o 27._o when_o those_o angel_n that_o at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a become_v unholy_a this_o holy_a place_n can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o everlasting_a abode_n two_o grace_n be_v in_o special_a requisite_a hereunto_o 1._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 2._o repentance_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o §._o 60._o of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o for_o once_o a_o year_n but_o exclusive_o once_o for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o jude_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o exclusive_a respect_n man_n be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v v_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 10._o that_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requifite_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n v_o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v press_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o but_o hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 143._o §._o 61._o of_o christ_n perfect_a man_n redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v â—…ving_v 〈◊〉_d obtaâ—…ned_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n translate_v obtain_v proper_o signify_v sound_v mat._n 2._o 8_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o find_v s_o a_o thing_n obtain_v it_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2._o 30._o he_o mean_v thou_o have_v obtain_v favour_n so_o this_o phrase_n find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v all_o one_o as_o obtain_v grace_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o first_o aorist_n and_o imply_v the_o time_n past_a or_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o effect_v thus_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n a_o like_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a thing_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v
for_o thereby_o we_o be_v purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a well_o may_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o style_v sacrifice_n better_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n this_o of_o christ._n therefore_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o than_o this_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o god-man_n be_v then_o bruit_n beast_n so_o much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v by_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o actual_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o type_n only_o show_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o high_a account_n in_o far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o the_o pious_a and_o upright_a jew_n do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v unclean_a they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o david_n give_v to_o saul_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o when_o they_o receive_v special_a blessing_n from_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o do_v exceed_o multiply_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n sprinkle_v therewith_o yea_o and_o confident_o rest_v thereupon_o yea_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o our_o praise_n in_o and_o through_o that_o sacrifice_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o thâ—…se_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a type_n and_o their_o truth_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v legal_a type_n the_o latter_a their_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o conjunction_n therefore_o 2._o the_o main_a point_n intend_v hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v pattern_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o their_o need_n of_o purify_n shall_v be_v purify_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o namely_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n doctrine_n i._o the_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o needful_a thing_n can_v be_v effect_v must_v be_v use_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o show_v that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thereupon_o he_o here_o conclude_v that_o both_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o blood_n see_v §_o 114._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o here_o use_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o iii_o type_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n pattern_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o iv._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o legal_a type_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v §_o 115._o v._o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purify_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n purify_v see_v §_o 114._o vi_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o external_a thing_n such_o thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o these_o see_v §_o 116._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o viii_o there_o be_v substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n this_o word_n themselves_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o ix_o those_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 117._o x._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v the_o verb_n purify_v here_o understand_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o thing_n see_v §_o 118._o xi_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 119._o xii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n speak_v thereof_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 119._o xiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n carry_v his_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n namely_o heaven_n this_o proof_n the_o apostle_n before_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o different_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v v_o 23._o this_o second_o be_v in_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o execute_v their_o function_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v two_o place_n call_v holy_a one_o wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v their_o holy_a service_n call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_a 2._o the_o other_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o plural_a number_n place_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n who_o have_v hand_n thus_o be_v this_o word_n we_o d_o v._n 11._o §_o 55._o thus_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v so_o style_v act._n 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o in_o all_o these_o place_n thing_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o hand_n be_v direct_o oppose_v mark_v 14._o 58._o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n
other_o thing_n not_o comparable_a to_o this_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v treasure_n or_o pearl_n for_o which_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o get_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o this_o be_v it_o o_o that_o according_o man_n will_v esteem_v it_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 2._o this_o aggravate_v the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o good_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o general_a to_o hold_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v â—…ling_v to_o sâ—…ll_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o mat._n 19_o 21._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o present_a body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 4._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v but_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o establish_v thereby_o the_o last_o word_n translate_v once_o for_o all_o add_v much_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o these_o two_o particle_n for_o all_z be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o only_o once_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n â—…ly_o add_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o dâ—…_n thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o v._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n this_o poinâ—…_n set_v down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o propound_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o apply_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v v._o 5_o 6._o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o elegant_a figure_n whereby_o another_o person_n it_o bring_v in_o utter_v the_o point_n this_o person_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n reject_v of_o some_o thing_n 2._o god_n approve_v of_o other_o in_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n reject_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n reject_v god_n act_n of_o reject_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o in_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o 2._o in_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a the_o thing_n reject_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o express_v god_n approve_v of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o approve_v 2._o the_o object_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o god_n approve_v be_v imply_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o that_o god_n prepare_v it_o verse_n 5._o 2._o that_o he_o foretell_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n the_o object_n approve_v be_v christ_n body_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v illustriate_v by_o christ_n readiness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o prepare_v his_o body_n that_o readiness_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n thereof_o then_o say_v i_o 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 3._o by_o his_o come_n on_o thereto_o i_o come_v 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o do_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n thy_o will_n 5._o by_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n vers._n 8._o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n in_o the_o repetition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o these_o word_n above_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n repeat_v which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n foresay_a rejection_n 2._o his_o foresay_a approbation_n hiâ—…_n rejection_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o two_o act_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o word_n sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o god_n foresay_a approbation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o manner_n be_v declare_v 1._o by_o christ_n profession_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o come_v to_o do_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o then_o say_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 4._o by_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o god_n approbation_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v 2._o particular_o express_v of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o 2._o a_o surrogation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o better_a may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v in_o the_o â—…enth_fw-mi verse_n which_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o apply_v in_o the_o general_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n will_n by_o the_o which_o will_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o body_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v that_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n through_o the_o offering_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n once_o for_o all_o whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v §._o 31._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o vers._n 5_o 6._o 1._o doct._n christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o impotency_n
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gâ—…e_n 13._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o promise_n it_o imply_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o promise_a land_n for_o the_o phrase_n be_v exclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n this_o especial_o be_v promise_v and_o thereupon_o carry_v this_o title_n a_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o man_n of_o be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n man_n excellent_a and_o eminent_a therein_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a effect_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o god_n promise_n faith_n put_v vigour_n to_o faith_n he_o do_v the_o rather_o abide_v in_o that_o land_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o moses_n do_v often_o inculcate_v god_n promise_v to_o quicken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6._o 3._o &_o 15._o 6_o 8._o josh._n 23._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 96._o it_o must_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o one_o special_a reason_n of_o faith_n faint_v which_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n heb._n 12._o 5._o psal._n 116._o 11._o if_o the_o oil_n fail_v the_o lamp_n can_v give_v light_n god_n promise_n be_v hereupon_o serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n imply_v that_o god_n provision_n better_a be_v for_o the_o best_a though_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o one_o land_n yet_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o another_o which_o for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v style_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n §._o 44._o of_o abraham_n abide_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o aforesaid_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a country_n this_o nâ—…un_n country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o adjective_n strange_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a substantive_a land_n and_o both_o these_o word_n strange_a land_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 7._o 9_o but_o land_n and_o country_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a the_o adjective_n translate_v strange_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v turn_v other_o chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o see_v there_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a to_o one_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o be_v in_o a_o place_n strange_a to_o he_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o free_a of_o a_o place_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o be_v stranger_n mat._n 17._o 25._o the_o land_n or_o country_n here_o intend_v be_v call_v strange_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n whence_o he_o come_v for_o herein_o he_o signify_v have_v never_o be_v before_o so_o as_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o abraham_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o possession_n which_o his_o posterity_n have_v thereof_o in_o and_o after_o iâ—…huah's_n time_n abraham_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n abide_v therein_o but_o not_o as_o in_o their_o own_o inheritance_n for_o they_o sojourn_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n who_o then_o be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v much_o qualify_v that_o epithet_n strange_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v a_o strange_a land_n but_o as_o a_o strange_a land_n it_o be_v strange_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o strange_a one_o he_o have_v a_o true_a â—…ght_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v all_o land_n to_o dispose_v as_o it_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n be_v as_o a_o strange_a land_n to_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v there_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d soâ—…ed_v §_o 4._o but_o with_o another_o preposition_n which_o intend_v a_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v fit_o translate_v dwell_v though_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n do_v much_o qualify_v the_o matter_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o caâ—…es_n a_o strange_a country_n he_o can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n at_o least_o he_o may_v fear_v many_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n where_o he_o than_o dwell_v yet_o his_o faith_n pass_v over_o all_o for_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n difficulty_n and_o the_o history_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o that_o he_o meet_v withal_o whereby_o he_o be_v force_v twice_o in_o a_o kind_a to_o deny_v his_o wife_n at_o least_o to_o dissemble_v she_o both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n gen._n 12._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o among_o the_o philistine_n gen._n 20._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v also_o force_v to_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v able_a in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o get_v other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o rescue_v of_o lot_n but_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n his_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v that_o land_n and_o so_o his_o faith_n remain_v inâ—…cible_a §._o 45._o of_o abraham_n abide_v in_o tent_n the_o mansion-place_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a so_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v use_v before_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o there_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o usual_o call_v the_o mansion_n which_o be_v here_o style_v tabernacle_n tent_n they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n stretch_v out_o and_o hold_v up_o with_o pole_n and_o fasten_v with_o cord_n and_o pin_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o set_v up_o soon_o take_v down_o and_o easiâ—…y_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o these_o abraham_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o dwell_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o present_a inheritance_n whereon_o to_o build_v house_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o long_a tarry_n in_o one_o place_n for_o abraham_n first_o come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n to_o haran_n from_o haran_n he_o go_v to_o canaan_n tent_n from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n again_o from_o canaan_n to_o gerar_n of_o the_o philistâ—…ns_n and_o in_o canaan_n he_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o from_o sechem_n to_o bethel_n thence_o to_o mamre_v after_o that_o to_o beersheba_n to_o hebron_n and_o to_o other_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n whither_o he_o remove_v it_o be_v say_v that_o abram_n journey_v in_o go_v and_o journey_v gen._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o journey_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o tent_n and_o he_o be_v well_o content_a therewith_o for_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n wherein_o god_n in_o content_a this_o world_n shall_v set_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o moses_n david_n and_o sundry_a other_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v â—…tented_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o of_o contentedness_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 62._o this_o kind_n of_o habitation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n which_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o hereafter_o v_o 13._o §._o 46._o of_o abraham_n sojourn_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n continue_v in_o that_o strange_a land_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o dwell_n in_o tabernacle_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n as_o of_o abraham_n so_o also_o of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o show_v that_o abraham_n continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o thâ—…t_o strange_a land_n till_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v both_o bear_v thus_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o can_v not_o always_o last_o but_o heaven_n be_v immorable_a firm_a stable_n and_o everlasting_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o place_n make_v by_o god_n as_o a_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n excellent_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o mountain_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o a_o army_n of_o god_n 1_o châ—…_n 12._o 22._o this_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o city_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v which_o much_o set_v out_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o former_a translate_a 〈◊〉_d builder_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o artist_n one_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o art_n or_o artificial_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d art_n the_o other_o word_n imply_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a workman_n one_o that_o so_o open_o set_v out_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d public_a and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—…rk_a the_o governor_n among_o the_o peâ—…oponnenses_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o word_n both_o word_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v point_v at_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o or_o at_o god_n set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o be_v be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o iâ—…_n it_o that_o abraham_n look_v for_o so_o as_o he_o look_v far_o above_o canaan_n of_o god_n make_v these_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132_o 134_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o v._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d know_v whither_o he_o go_v v._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a caâ—…try_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o point_n describe_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o v_o 9_o the_o thing_n describe_v be_v faith_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n or_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v abraham_n the_o description_n consist_v of_o two_o effect_n one_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n v_o 9_o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n call_v he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o effect_n itself_o his_o calling_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o the_o term_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o go_v out_o it_o import_v the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o have_v live_v even_o his_o own_o country_n the_o term_n or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o into_o a_o place_n 2._o more_o determinate_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o heritance_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o intend_a possession_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o possession_n for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n obey_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o go_v out_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o his_o absolute_a yield_v thereto_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o thing_n describe_v be_v repeat_v by_o faith_n v_o 9_o his_o abode_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n itself_o v_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o be_v encit_v thereto_o v_o 10._o the_o act_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sojourn_v he_o sojourn_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o abide_v there_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o general_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n while_o abraham_n be_v in_o it_o strange_a 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n as_o 2._o particular_o expound_v wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o his_o continue_v there_o in_o this_o word_n dwell_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mansion_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v tabernacle_n 3._o the_o company_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 2._o by_o their_o common_a title_n heir_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n promise_v amplify_v by_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o all_o in_o this_o particle_n the_o same_o the_o motive_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v encit_v to_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v his_o â—…pectation_n of_o a_o better_a place_n for_o v_o 10._o his_o expectation_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n he_o look_v for_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o city_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundation_n 2._o by_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o faith_n commend_v the_o best_a abraham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v commend_v v_o 8._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 33._o iii_o god_n call_v be_v a_o believer_n warrant_v abraham_n be_v call_v of_o god_n testify_v his_o faith_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o iv._o god_n oft_o call_v to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a that_o man_n here_o have_v thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o kindred_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o place_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v see_v §_o 39_o vii_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o posterity_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o see_v §_o 40._o viii_o faith_n believe_v thing_n future_a for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whereunto_o aâ—…ham_n be_v call_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o god_n make_v his_o gift_n sure_a so_o be_v a_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 40._o x._o true_a faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o obedience_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v see_v §_o 41._o xi_o true_a obedience_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v give_v in_o châ—…_n god_n charge_n and_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 41._o xii_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a obedience_n abraâ—…_n thus_o yield_v to_o follow_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o see_v §_o 41._o xiii_o faith_n make_v hold_v out_o v_o 9_o as_o abraham_n by_o faith_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o abide_v out_o of_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 42._o fourteen_o god_n promise_n put_v vigour_n to_o faith_n because_o canaan_n be_v promise_v therefore_o abraham_n believe_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v obâ—…_n iâ—…_n it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n
move_v parent_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n have_v pitiâ—…_n o_o parent_n on_o yourselves_o and_o child_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o this_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o humble_a good_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n §._o 162._o of_o god_n preserve_v his_o from_o common_a judgement_n the_o end_n why_o the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 25._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o slay_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o be_v shall_v not_o come_v near_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v concern_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v heb._n 12._o 20._o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o like_a extent_n namely_o taste_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o taste_v not_o col._n 2._o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v as_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o preservation_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 23._o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n see_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n in_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v touch_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n faith_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o three_o effect_n one_o be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n another_o his_o courage_n the_o three_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v from_o the_o three_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 1._o honour_n v_o 24._o 2._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o 3._o riches_n v_o 26_o his_o despise_n of_o honour_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 24._o 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o manifest_v as_o much_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o reject_v honour_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n refuse_v a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v be_v 25._o about_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v affliction_n and_o pleasure_n affliction_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n suffer_v with_o pleasure_n be_v set_v ouâ—…_n by_o two_o property_n 1._o sinfâ—…ll_n 2._o momentary_a the_o manner_n of_o preferâ—…ing_a affliction_n before_o pleasure_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n choose_v rather_o than_o the_o three_o particular_a instance_n of_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v reproach_n and_o riches_n reproach_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o principal_a object_n who_o be_v christ._n riches_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o treasure_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n esteem_v 2._o comparative_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v reward_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o affection_n of_o moses_n thereunto_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o v_o 27._o 27._o here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n be_v a_o invincible_a courage_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v 1._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v notâ—…d_v 1._o his_o act_n â—…e_v forsake_v 2._o the_o place_n which_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o amplification_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o affection_n deny_v not_o fear_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n set_v out_o by_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o a_o man_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o word_n king_n 2._o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n most_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n a_o three_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v his_o obedience_n 28._o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o act_n he_o keep_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o passeover_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n people_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n do_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n be_v destruction_n amplify_v by_o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o if_o bear_v the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n not_o touch_v they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n §._o 164._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n i._o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n this_o the_o name_n moses_n intenâ—…_n see_v §_o 132._o ii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v as_o man_n be_v able_a this_o phrase_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 132._o iii_o difficult_a duty_n must_v be_v willing_o do_v this_o word_n refuse_v have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d difficult_a task_n but_o imply_v willingness_n see_v §_o 136._o iv._o faith_n make_v worldly_a honour_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o v._o greatness_n of_o honour_n move_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o moses_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v therewith_o see_v §_o 136._o vi_o affliction_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o it_o may_v be_v willing_o undergo_v moses_n do_v 25._o choose_v it_o see_v §_o 137._o vii_o god_n people_n may_v be_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 138._o viii_o affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n with_o saint_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v yet_o moses_n will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v style_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o pleasure_n be_v momentany_a they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n see_v §_o 140._o xi_o faith_n make_v affliction_n to_o be_v
thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14._o 4._o and_o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o and_o lord_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o as_o man_n pray_v so_o they_o must_v use_v all_o warrantable_a mean_n for_o increase_v strengthâ—…_n and_o establish_v faith_n this_o also_o may_v put_v on_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o assay_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v to_o work_v and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o so_o do_v moses_n in_o this_o case_n he_o advise_v distrustful_a and_o murmur_a spirit_n not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 14._o 13._o among_o this_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o that_o remain_v unfaithful_a and_o retain_v a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o the_o lord_n witness_v their_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o may_v inâ—…_n that_o wickedness_n may_v receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n by_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o godly_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 20._o §._o 167._o of_o believer_n venture_v upon_o terrible_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o terrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o water_n as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v a_o dry_a path_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v these_o israelite_n adventure_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o terrible_a thing_n do_v not_o affright_v believer_n the_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n affright_v not_o noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 7._o and_o david_n be_v not_o affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d target_n of_o brass_n and_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o nor_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d fire_n affright_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 10._o the_o courage_n of_o sundry_a martyr_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o courage_n esa._n 43._o 2._o psal._n 91._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o sure_o man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26_o and_o 14._o 31._o prov._n 24._o 10._o to_o expel_v such_o fear_n get_v faith_n and_o use_v faith_n faith_n lift_v a_o man_n above_o himself_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o human_a into_o a_o man_n it_o soar_v above_o sense_n reason_n and_o human_a capacity_n even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n comparable_a to_o it_o §._o 168._o of_o god_n carry_v his_o through_o danger_n into_o safety_n this_o phrase_n of_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n show_v god_n care_n in_o carry_v his_o through_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v danger_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o danger_n hereof_o be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n but_o these_o be_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o thus_o god_n preserve_v noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o the_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o then_o they_o come_v forth_o gen._n 8._o 16._o thus_o god_n preserve_v jacob_n after_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o again_o god_n be_v still_o present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n isa._n 43._o 2._o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o exod._n 13._o 22._o this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o safety_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o therefore_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o hold_v out_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o pass_v through_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o to_o their_o perseverance_n such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o peter_n fail_v after_o he_o have_v adventure_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n matth._n 14._o 29_o 30._o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o rest_v upon_o godâ—…_n providence_n because_o it_o be_v here_o safe_a say_v that_o they_o pass_v as_o by_o dry_a land_n so_o as_o god_n make_v a_o most_o dangerous_a place_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a he_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o land_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o beat_a path_n he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n psal._n 107._o 33._o god_n make_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n where_o be_v david_n great_a enemy_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 3._o yea_o he_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n a_o place_n of_o security_n for_o jonah_n god_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v every_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n creature_n the_o creator_n can_v make_v the_o sea_n as_o dry_a land_n they_o only_o can_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o dry_a land_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o course_n creature_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o course_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o instance_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o water_n be_v of_o a_o fluent_a nature_n run_v downward_o and_o spread_v itself_o all_o abroad_o but_o here_o it_o stand_v on_o each_o hand_n as_o two_o wall_n 2._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o all_o place_n difficulty_n and_o distress_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n jonah_n 2._o 2._o psal._n 130._o 1._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n as_o the_o more_o conâ—…idently_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o because_o man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n from_o god_n and_o if_o our_o case_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v then_o to_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o §._o 169._o of_o wicked_a man_n boldness_n in_o pursue_v evil_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o aforesaid_a preservation_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therein_o under_o this_o word_n egyptian_n be_v comprise_v pharaoh_n and_o that_o great_a host_n which_o egyptian_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v six_o hundred_o choose_a chariot_n and_o all_o the_o chariot_n of_o egypt_n and_o captain_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o exod._n 14._o 7._o this_o imply_v that_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o all_o these_o see_v a_o way_n make_v in_o the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n go_v before_o they_o little_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v many_o among_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v many_o particular_a instance_n before_o exod._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o 9_o 6_o 26._o and_o 10._o 23._o but_o presumptuous_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o way_n that_o they_o see_v open_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v experience_n or_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v v_o 36._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_a trial_n whether_o god_n will_v yet_o still_o defend_v his_o people_n or_o can_v protect_v they_o against_o this_o army_n and_o thereupon_o rush_v on_o into_o
as_o here_o from_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o cave_n be_v so_o big_a as_o they_o can_v lodge_v fifty_o man_n together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o yea_o six_o hundred_o for_o david_n have_v a_o army_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n together_o when_o man_n be_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v therein_o ordinary_o and_o most_o usual_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n mark_v 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v less_o fear_v wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o beast_n §._o 270._o of_o confessor_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n in_o place_n not_o habit_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 13_o 16._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o obadiah_n feed_v in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36._o 26._o so_o of_o other_o in_o other_o age_n this_o so_o fall_v out_o not_o upon_o any_o guilt_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n get_v they_o into_o their_o clutch_n they_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o dog_n do_v with_o hare_n even_o tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o hare_n therefore_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n so_o do_v these_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n 1._o papist_n hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a yea_o more_o than_o ordinary_o meritorious_a to_o live_v as_o hermit_n in_o desert_n den_n and_o cave_n to_o give_v themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o 1._o they_o clean_o mistake_v their_o ground_n for_o these_o do_v not_o voluntary_o affect_v heremite_n such_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o popish_a hermit_n and_o anchorite_n now_o dwell_v by_o town_n city_n and_o highway_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 3._o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o calling_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n than_o by_o their_o pretend_a devotion_n 4._o their_o pretence_n of_o private_a devotion_n apparent_o hinder_v public_a devotion_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 5._o by_o solitariness_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o fierce_o set_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mark_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o get_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o force_v thus_o to_o wander_v we_o may_v have_v wherein_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o 3._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n conceal_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 22._o 3._o §._o 271._o of_o persecutor_n cruelty_n exceed_v brute_n beast_n the_o place_n whereunto_o confessor_n wander_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o giveth_z instance_n that_o comfessor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v less_o fear_v savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o cruel_a man_n have_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n two_o tim._n 4._o 17._o a_o wolf_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o ape_n a_o cokatrice_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o to_o such_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o beast_n in_o savagenes_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o brute_n beast_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o professor_n and_o other_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v much_o incense_v adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o that_o wit_n to_o search_v after_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v nor_o can_v they_o so_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v as_o man_n can_v 3._o reason_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v prove_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o ordinary_a man_n pessinia_fw-la be_v more_o violent_a than_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v so_o false_a christian_n dan._n 6._o 22._o luk._n 16._o 21._o antichristian_o have_v prove_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n 4._o satan_n put_v on_o man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o he_o put_v on_o brute_n beast_n 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n take_v over_o man_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o restrain_v in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n filthy_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n 2._o hereupon_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o pray_v both_o on_o our_o own_o and_o other_o behalf_n to_o have_v our_o natural_a corruption_n suppress_v and_o alter_v §._o 272._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v stain_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a effect_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o great_a act_n v_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o great_a suffering_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o great_a act_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o of_o they_o nine_o concern_v man_n and_o one_o conceme_v woman_n the_o nine_o concern_v man_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n 33._o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n 3._o obtain_v promise_n 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o these_o six_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o distinct_a act_n be_v exercise_v 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a here_o one_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o believer_n be_v weak_a another_o express_v that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a 8._o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o believer_n valiant_a and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o fight_n 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n put_v to_o flight_n
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
manner_n of_o offering_n indeed_o in_o some_o place_n god_n reject_v sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o as_o isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o this_o psalm_n intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o for_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o god_n may_v reject_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impoâ—…y_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o people_n evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o quote_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n §._o 13._o of_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o inâ—…ce_n 57_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o 1._o his_o love_n and_o pity_v move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o aid_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o §._o 14._o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o â—…eth_v into_o the_o world_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n set_v out_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v to_o set_v â—…t_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 66._o but_o there_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o hegotten_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o place_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o this_o place_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o â—…_n 29_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n ordinary_a conception_n and_o birth_n iâ—…b_n 1._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o bear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o woâ—…b_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o pass_v through_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o man-age_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a surety_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n the_o foresay_a phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n may_v have_v further_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o yea_o himself_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o this_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v we_o unto_o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o readiness_n or_o forwardness_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o this_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o he_o v_o 7._o loe_o i_o come_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n that_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v joh_n 4._o 34._o do_v more_o full_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o compose_v unto_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o can_v say_v witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 49._o 1._o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o for_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n say_v he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o yea_o that_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o thus_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n 2._o that_o respect_n also_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o child_n of_o man_n make_v he_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o accept_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o may_v we_o question_v his_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v a_o willing_a a_o cheerful_a gift_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o available_a for_o we_o and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v here_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o practice_n let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o david_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_v forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v most_o willing_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o macedonian_n to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o profess_v his_o readiness_n even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o this_o forwardness_n as_o it_o manifest_v good_a will_n so_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o minister_n much_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o phrase_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 108._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 16._o of_o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o god_n reject_v they_o